they_o run_v together_o in_o heap_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o siluer-smith_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v which_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o sacrament_n and_o do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o both_o which_o extremity_n we_o have_v always_o to_o our_o power_n avoid_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v that_o through_o your_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a i_o be_o become_v of_o better_a courage_n and_o i_o glad_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o labour_n of_o disputation_n neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v the_o particular_a cause_n why_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v when_o i_o be_v challenge_v upon_o the_o sudden_a lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o utter_v my_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n wherein_o some_o do_v slander_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o logic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o manner_n how_o shall_v be_v seek_v out_o but_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n even_o that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v here_o observe_v yea_o and_o that_o dialecticall_a and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o analytik_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o and_o afterward_o we_o must_v see_v why_o what_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v they_o fit_o by_o my_o three_o question_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o show_v of_o they_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o or_o as_o these_o man_n will_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a signification_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o very_a perfect_a method_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v the_o plain_o appear_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n some_o conjunction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v upon_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n it_o be_v therein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n wherefore_o this_o i_o do_v open_a in_o my_o three_o question_n and_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o groser_n and_o that_o be_v at_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o i_o do_v refel_v afterward_o i_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a or_o substantial_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o i_o account_v all_o alike_o and_o assent_v not_o thereunto_o since_o i_o prove_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n namely_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a i_o say_v that_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o neither_o in_o dispute_v will_v i_o trouble_v they_o about_o this_o difference_n but_o why_o i_o derive_v adverbe_n from_o the_o noun_n flesh_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o write_v corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o this_o also_o my_o adversary_n contend_v that_o the_o latter_a question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v remove_v transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n who_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o badge_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o society_n which_o we_o have_v among_o we_o through_o charity_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manicheis_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o confirm_v wherefore_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a man_n last_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n because_o i_o will_v have_v these_o question_n to_o be_v correspondent_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n where_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n but_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n since_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n haste_v for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o we_o give_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o for_o so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a a_o promise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o further_o because_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v dispute_v of_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n therefore_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o promise_a grace_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o vouchsafe_v to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v give_v glory_n unto_o thy_o name_n the_o truth_n to_o this_o school_n and_o edification_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_a affection_n that_o thou_o will_v illuminate_v both_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a make_v thou_o they_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o err_v in_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o matter_n perhaps_o of_o many_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v now_o be_v more_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o perceive_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o oration_n of_o d._n william_n tresham_n i_o be_o come_v right_a honourable_a to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o light_n a_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o lie_v upon_o myself_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o encounter_v and_o dispute_v with_o one_o that_o both_o be_v learned_a sharp_a of_o wit_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o since_o i_o undertake_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o undoubted_o many_o other_o student_n of_o this_o university_n be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v much_o better_o more_o exact_o and_o happy_o to_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o i_o which_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a disputer_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o courtesy_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v by_o your_o honourable_a presence_n to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v utter_v of_o i_o in_o dispute_v and_o to_o interpret_v to_o the_o best_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o unfeinedlie_o shall_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v declare_v but_o for_o godliness_n sake_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n of_o any_o malice_n spite_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n provoke_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n move_v i_o and_o final_o because_o your_o authority_n allow_v i_o i_o be_o come_v to_o contend_v in_o this_o field_n of_o learning_n to_o contend_v i_o say_v as_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a but_o yet_o i_o prefer_v a_o truth_n before_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n most_o through_o exercise_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o
threaten_n and_o statute_n and_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o bewail_v the_o déerenesse_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n complain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v you_o haste_v also_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o build_v you_o quick_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v ruinate_v only_o 70._o year_n and_o yet_o god_n make_v so_o great_a show_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v his_o fury_n be_v now_o kindle_v when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o defile_v and_o waste_v so_o many_o age_n together_o let_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n move_v you_o and_o differ_v you_o no_o long_o this_o holy_a building_n but_o &_o if_o your_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n kindle_v by_o this_o sermon_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o that_o you_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o will_v with_o holy_a communication_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n nourish_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n have_v be_v blame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o utility_n such_o exhortation_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o since_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o move_v earnest_o by_o example_n i_o have_v determine_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a builder_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v a_o example_n whereunto_o if_o you_o regard_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n perform_v the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o example_n extant_a therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o fly_v unto_o writing_n let_v paul_n the_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o us._n he_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n 23_o verse_n 23_o attempt_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o address_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n unto_o our_o husband_n christ_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o diligent_o build_v by_o doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o thereby_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o with_o careful_a travel_n he_o provide_v that_o they_o in_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o certain_a maidenly_a religion_n may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o spouse_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o evil_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o very_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o fear_n wherein_o he_o be_v vigilant_a not_o about_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o good_a builder_n must_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n namely_o that_o to_o bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o perpetual_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o from_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o build_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwarke_n i_o live_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v outward_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n to_o remember_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n have_v in_o they_o a_o very_a large_a sea_n of_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a carefulness_n we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v our_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o danger_n for_o religion_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o evangelicall_a reformation_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o expect_v a_o year_n or_o two_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o safe_a that_o if_o the_o state_n alter_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o encumber_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v weak_a together_o with_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v because_o of_o offence_n but_o we_o though_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o we_o threaten_v other_o we_o play_v and_o laugh_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ruin_n o_o happy_a builder_n be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5_o i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o careful_a be_v this_o paul_n of_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o both_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o these_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o shall_v perish_v 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o neither_o ought_v the_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o nothing_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v alienate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o with_o we_o from_o christ_n paul_n have_v many_o who_o he_o edify_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o we_o many_o who_o we_o have_v grievous_o displease_v and_o offend_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_v forsake_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o convert_n and_o change_v your_o endeavour_n you_o will_v imitate_v this_o noble_a artificer_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a &_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ornament_n despise_v not_o the_o same_o now_o be_v deform_v defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v stir_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o kindle_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prince_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o patience_n diligence_n and_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o where_o thou_o live_v and_o raign_a together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n
of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o philistine_n unprofitablie_o ark_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o take_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o short_a season_n shine_v among_o foreign_a nation_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v gréevous_a and_o desperate_a have_v oftentimes_o acceptable_a end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n those_o thing_n will_v come_v before_o the_o sequel_n appear_v we_o can_v perceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o act_n or_o part_n be_v play_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v guess_v by_o the_o beginning_n or_o midst_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o phidias_n by_o one_o of_o the_o finger_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o neglect_v by_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o sorrow_n that_o we_o lament_v that_o we_o dispraise_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 7_o by_o that_o victory_n therefore_o and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o philistine_n come_v by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o severity_n wherefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o jehova_n for_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n make_v fit_a for_o destruction_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v and_o detest_a the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o from_o a_o tormentor_n and_o cruel_a judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o turn_v themselves_o they_o drive_v the_o ark_n from_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n forsake_v their_o idol_n thus_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n the_o devil_n which_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o might_n withstand_v he_o say_v 34._o matth._n 8_o 34._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o gergesenite_n when_o they_o have_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n lose_v their_o swine_n they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o worship_v christ_n but_o they_o meeting_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n some_o write_v that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o cheerful_a and_o amiable_a which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a wherewith_o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o two_o face_n or_o two_o head_n he_o be_v always_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o carry_v one_o manner_n of_o countenance_n although_o he_o be_v not_o always_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o the_o faithful_a behold_v he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a another_o way_n 8_o but_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a 20._o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 20._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o their_o fault_n god_n undoubted_o do_v not_o to_o this_o end_n reveal_v these_o natural_a knowledge_n inexcusable_a god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o that_o follow_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o by_o our_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o default_n howbeit_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o free_a will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o know_v how_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v true_a they_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v this_o law_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o intreat_v only_o of_o that_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o excuse_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o as_o touch_v weakness_n this_o will_v not_o the_o ethnike_n have_v pretend_v for_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n only_o this_o remain_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n which_o defence_n since_o paul_n have_v cut_v from_o they_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v what_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n labour_v to_o conclude_v namely_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o not_o the_o better_a because_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v know_v yet_o it_o can_v alter_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n strength_n the_o ethnike_v plead_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n flee_v not_o to_o that_o excuse_n therefore_o he_o repell_v that_o which_o he_o see_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v object_v and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n albeit_o the_o other_o excuse_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v admit_v the_o excuse_n also_o of_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o weakness_n come_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n beside_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v excusable_a because_o even_o that_o little_a that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n namely_o as_o touch_v outward_a action_n they_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v many_o thing_n in_o outward_a work_n in_o which_o these_o man_n show_v themselves_o worst_a of_o all_o wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o excuse_n neither_o may_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v those_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v wherefore_o see_v they_o do_v evil_a both_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o ensue_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n glory_n god_n use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n when_o as_o otherwise_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o they_o profit_v through_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o obtain_v further_o they_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n whereby_o we_o learn_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o teach_v though_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o true_a doctrine_n that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v themselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o teach_v though_o we_o see_v that_o man_n béecome_v nothing_o the_o better_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n happen_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o us._n this_o commodity_n at_o the_o leastwise_o will_v arise_v thereby_o that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n most_o of_o all_o
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
god_n but_o he_o which_o please_v god_n must_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v faith_n for_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o their_o heresy_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o same_o epistle_n deni_v can_v be_v do_v but_o a_o man_n say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o evil_a tree_n but_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o if_o the_o respect_n be_v unto_o nature_n no_o tree_n be_v evil_a nature_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o come_v to_o they_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n only_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o evil_a tree_n for_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v good_a nature_n but_o these_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o our_o kind_n man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o infidel_n faithless_a mercy_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v faithless_a whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v whether_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o be_v faithless_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v faithless_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o vice_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v mercy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a mercy_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v faithful_o and_o right_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o good_a for_o god_n have_v dissalow_v many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o saul_n 16._o 1._o kin_n 20_o 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 16._o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n but_o faith_n which_o woork_v by_o love_n mercy_n god_n disallow_v certain_a work_n of_o mercy_n be_v always_o good_a and_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o uprightness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v faithful_o to_o receive_v commendation_n affection_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n natural_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o natural_a affection_n of_o show_v mercy_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n peradventure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o slight_a sin_n which_o perverslie_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n 21_o furthermore_n the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o reason_n observe_v and_o some_o civil_a honesty_n retain_v that_o come_v not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o man_n corrupt_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n pelagius_n be_v lead_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n which_o so_o by_o nature_n behave_v themselves_o aright_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o fruit_n augustine_n again_o repli_v against_o they_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o barren_a tree_n that_o either_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o evil_a fruit_n but_o pelagius_n still_o endevour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o that_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v good_a yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o atteinement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o say_v thus_o heaven_n pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v nothing_o nay_o rather_o he_o hinder_v his_o own_o self_n true_o the_o schoolman_n of_o our_o time_n have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n augustine_n withstand_v by_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o as_o you_o say_v good_a fruit_n what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o which_o you_o so_o severelie_o defend_v everiewhere_o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o there_o follow_v many_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o augustine_n knock_v a_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v but_o our_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o pelagius_n for_o we_o put_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v enclose_v some_o good_a treasure_n by_o which_o they_o may_v work_v some_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n utterlie_o dead_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o can_v bud_v forth_o into_o flower_n and_o into_o try_a fruit_n yet_o be_v there_o bough_n which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v forth_o of_o some_o sap_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a but_o pelagius_n confess_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o he_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o discover_v he_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o list_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o that_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o similitude_n similitude_n against_o the_o former_a similitude_n have_v small_a consideration_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v curse_v the_o tree_n which_o only_o bear_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n and_o also_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 1â—_n luk._n 13_o 6._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o hell-fier_n but_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o colour_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o tree_n indeed_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o not_o utterlie_o dead_a for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sap_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a grace_n which_o knock_v and_o prevent_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v some_o good_a treasure_n may_v be_v enclose_v out_o of_o which_o may_v spring_v some_o blossom_n from_o a_o man_n not_o penitent_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o prosper_v unto_o a_o perfect_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n or_o to_o bear_v flower_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n of_o secret_a grace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n concern_v this_o knock_n and_o prevent_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v and_o judge_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v too_o much_o without_o consideration_n for_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a invite_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n for_o man_n therewithal_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o heart_n change_v what_o good_a treasure_n than_o can_v be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v bud_v forth_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
the_o former_a virtue_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o pure_a have_v no_o need_n of_o moderation_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o temperance_n be_v place_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o place_n about_o all_o corporal_a thing_n but_o in_o those_o only_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v but_o with_o touch_v thou_o must_v also_o understand_v taste_v for_o those_o two_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la be_v very_o near_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o temperance_n shall_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n in_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o fleshlie_o desire_v but_o wherefore_o do_v it_o not_o also_o moderate_a the_o pleasure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o pleasure_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o neither_o be_v those_o so_o hurtful_a as_o these_o be_v for_o by_o these_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o through_o sound_n smell_n or_o colour_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o sense_n measure_v be_v exceed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o virtue_n that_o kind_n of_o excess_n be_v never_o account_v or_o call_v intemperance_n but_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a other_o sin_n not_o of_o intemperance_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n have_v place_n as_o well_o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o displeasure_n whether_o of_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a matter_n thereof_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o be_v pleasure_n for_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o we_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o unto_o the_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o resist_v displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o temper_v a_o man_n self_n from_o pleasure_n virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v chéeflie_o conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a furthermore_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o virtue_n arise_v of_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o abide_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v absent_a than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a the_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o name_n a_o reason_n be_v bring_v because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o nay_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o do_v altogether_o shun_v pleasure_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v seldom_o happen_v or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o see_v do_v easy_o want_v a_o name_n but_o yet_o say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v astonish_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n or_o some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n feel_v no_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n 46_o but_o mercy_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o which_o we_o conceive_v for_o other_o man_n adversity_n or_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n take_v for_o another_o man_n misery_n aristotle_n teach_v that_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v for_o if_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n thereof_o arise_v no_o mercy_n and_o beside_o he_o think_v that_o those_o mishap_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_n we_o will_v be_v move_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n which_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o which_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o bless_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o mercy_n nay_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o triumph_v over_o poor_a wretch_n as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o remoove_v this_o affect_v from_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o in_o that_o desperate_a fortune_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v become_v senseless_a howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o mercy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n since_o he_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o merciful_a man_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o doubtless_o do_v help_v the_o afflict_a the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o the_o godly_a do_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o subscribe_v unto_o aristotle_n that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o which_o do_v justly_o suffer_v punishment_n 11._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 11._o for_o samuel_n mourn_v a_o long_a time_n for_o saul_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n not_o undeseruedlie_o but_o most_o justly_o and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o which_o without_o doubt_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o that_o city_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o some_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o mercy_n but_o that_o only_a calamity_n and_o adversity_n do_v the_o same_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o less_o agréeve_v for_o other_o man_n chance_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a wickedness_n than_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o unhappy_a fortune_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o mercy_n be_v a_o good_a affect_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n 7._o matt._n 5_o 7._o that_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a because_o they_o also_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 47_o a_o other_o affect_v which_o arise_v of_o sadness_n and_o grief_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v nemesis_n the_o same_o have_v no_o latin_a word_n albeit_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v indignatio_fw-la that_o be_v indignation_n which_o yet_o by_o that_o word_n do_v not_o express_v all_o that_o affect_v for_o indignation_n extend_v further_a than_o do_v nemesis_n nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n we_o will_v thus_o define_v the_o thing_n nemesis_n be_v a_o sadness_n take_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o fortune_n just_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v sometime_o this_o affect_v reign_v in_o they_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ungodlie_a flourish_n 1._o psal_n 73_o 2._o abac._n 1_o 1._o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o near_o slip_v also_o abacuk_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o saint_n 1._o job._n 21_o 1._o and_o devour_v the_o just_a and_o job_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o complain_v unto_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n furthermore_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o homer_n praise_v this_o affect_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o far_o prefer_v the_o peripatetik_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o affect_n before_o the_o stoic_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o homer_n who_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v angerlie_a punish_v after_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a while_n floorish_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o grieve_v through_o this_o affect_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o loss_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o because_o that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v hurt_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v grieve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o nemesis_n but_o rather_o with_o fear_n but_o nemesis_n be_v then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v of_o a_o stomach_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 48_o this_o affect_v in_o two_o thing_n communicate_v with_o
none_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v delight_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o refrain_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chance_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n by_o chance_n and_o unto_o his_o law_n but_o accidental_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o pleasure_n may_v be_v take_v in_o they_o sin_n moral_a good_a work_n do_v delight_v we_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a act_n they_o be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v before_o time_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o after_o some_o fall_n be_v repentant_a do_v behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o he_o will_v somewhat_o rejoice_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o also_o happen_v if_o after_o fault_n be_v commit_v good_a law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n appoint_v that_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v for_o we_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o because_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_v also_o have_v more_o abound_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n allthing_n work_v to_o good_a we_o will_v grant_v that_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n although_o not_o proper_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o take_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o we_o look_v perfect_o into_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o small_a to_o behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n the_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o act_n of_o notable_a man_n which_o act_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonweal_n and_o of_o civil_a discipline_n who_o take_v not_o pleasure_n when_o he_o read_v the_o honest_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n of_o socrates_n or_o when_o he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o notable_a act_n do_v by_o scipio_n aphricanus_fw-la and_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n of_o notable_a man_n that_o be_v even_o void_a of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a show_n and_o countenance_n of_o sound_a virtue_n the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v often_o time_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o change_v these_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o help_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o easy_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n very_a rank_n with_o brake_n and_o weed_n desire_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o naughty_a herb_n be_v wéede_v out_o and_o the_o brake_n with_o a_o plough_n root_v up_o fruit_n will_v plentifullie_o grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o also_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v wild_a vine_n tree_n or_o wild_a olive_n tree_n spring_v in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o will_v thereby_o judge_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o vine_n tree_n and_o for_o fat_a olive_n tree_n if_o it_o may_v be_v well_o husband_v also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o a_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o 16._o matt._n 19_o 16._o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reply_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o true_a jesus_n for_o all_o that_o delight_v in_o that_o endeavour_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o inquiry_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o consider_v his_o present_a calamity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 34_o mark_n 12_o 34_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o next_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a scribe_n have_v commend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o this_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n resemble_v some_o show_n of_o duty_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o in_o such_o work_n as_o morallie_o be_v call_v good_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n be_v delit_v although_o it_o be_v also_o grieve_v that_o those_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o that_o he_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n without_o true_a knowledge_n conceive_v a_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o aggravate_v not_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o non_fw-fr causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hereby_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o contend_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n we_o will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a be_v hart_n desire_n be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o affect_v sin_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v they_o so_o miserable_o deceive_v of_o salutation_n 29._o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o verse_n 29._o 15_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v of_o forbid_a salutation_n one_o towards_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o unusual_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o salutation_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v a_o salutation_n but_o a_o lucky_a and_o happy_a pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n beraca_n which_o be_v as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o benediction_n or_o a_o good_a and_o gladsome_a pray_v and_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o salute_v again_o come_v of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o belong_v unto_o exchange_v or_o recompense_v justice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o good_a right_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n wish_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o have_v first_o wish_v well_o to_o us._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mutual_a salutation_n do_v very_o much_o further_o unto_o the_o join_n together_o of_o mind_n which_o conjunction_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n commonwele_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n do_v know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o salute_v a_o man_n who_o he_o méete_v or_o use_v not_o salutation_n again_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v salute_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o traveller_n for_o a_o man_n but_o for_o a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o for_o mercury_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n direct_v the_o journey_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n neither_o can_n mutual_a salutation_n be_v
by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o they_o which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n divide_v into_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v consider_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o must_v we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o define_v than_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v they_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o whereunto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v faith_n two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o faith_n one_o be_v that_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o that_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n but_o to_o receive_v &_o consent_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v inwardlie_o persuade_v the_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n will_v turn_v away_o himself_o as_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o mercy_n offer_v and_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v natural_o seem_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o they_o see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o also_o say_v he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v blind_v unto_o divine_a thing_n than_o the_o mole_n be_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o inward_a move_n lest_o we_o shall_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o move_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o give_v our_o assent_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a and_o great_a soever_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 44._o act_n 10_o 44._o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o church_n preach_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o her_o minister_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n offer_v in_o her_o sermon_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n it_o pronounce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o through_o attentive_a ear_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n both_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v slow_a in_o even_o unto_o our_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o where_o else_o word_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 45_o a_o other_o consideration_n we_o will_v add_v which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v visible_a word_n of_o this_o absolution_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n so_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o evident_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n do_v speak_v and_o admonish_v we_o unto_o the_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n obtain_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o signify_v neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o signification_n hereof_o than_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v but_o think_v you_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v through_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o visible_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o give_v in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o beléever_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v promise_n so_o baptism_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v both_o signify_v and_o give_v to_o the_o beléever_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o a_o visible_a speak_n but_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o again_o be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v god_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o absolution_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o sin_n the_o remission_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o often_o confirm_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o as_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o how_o often_o soever_o we_o either_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o whereby_o no_o small_a faith_n be_v inwardlie_o pour_v into_o us._n sacrament_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o any_o man_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o by_o they_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v recourse_n into_o the_o beléever_n no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v profit_v any_o man_n without_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v two_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o name_n signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o visible_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n obtain_v spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 26._o ephe._n 5_o 26._o 46_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a the_o order_n whereof_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o teach_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v it_o shall_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n of_o separation_n the_o which_o so_o long_o may_v stand_v in_o
it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n lest_o that_o for_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v defraud_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v take_v profit_n and_o by_o this_o universal_a preach_n god_n bring_v that_o end_n to_o effect_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o believe_v not_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o in_o they_o perceive_v what_o shall_v also_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o who_o gift_n conversion_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n 2._o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o 43_o first_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v setter_n forth_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n whether_o opinion_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o inwardlie_a we_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o whole_a depend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o they_o deny_v while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o distribute_v alike_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n though_o they_o extenuate_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v grace_n universallie_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v they_o cease_v then_o to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o another_o argument_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o bodily_a life_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v reproove_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o mortal_a man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n even_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v unto_o all_o meeâ—_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a and_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n so_o as_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n that_o we_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blemish_v so_o as_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n &_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o justly_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 44_o they_o object_v this_o out_o of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o peise_v declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o grant_v also_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 51_o 7._o that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v 22._o 1._o co._n 15_o 22._o wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o by_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o see_v none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n and_o these_o man_n will_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n alike_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o
ground_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o &_o so_o our_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o produce_v in_o nature_n that_o also_o their_o contrary_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v count_v contingent_a howbeit_o that_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o of_o consequence_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v neiher_n must_v we_o pluck_v away_o our_o work_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o foreknowledge_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o man_n common_o grant_v for_o although_o man_n perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o by_o will_v do_v decree_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n they_o will_v always_o say_v this_o or_o that_o will_v i_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ethnik_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o three_o sister_n call_v parcae_n or_o of_o chance_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fate_n or_o such_o like_a they_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n over_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderate_v &_o govern_v it_o then_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n in_o that_o opinion_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o dream_n of_o a_o certain_a fatal_a mighty_a and_o strong_a necessity_n affix_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o natural_a cause_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v change_v which_o be_v erroneous_a wicked_a and_o far_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a time_n who_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o by_o fate_n they_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o verse_n of_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n seneca_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o epistle_n have_v turn_v into_o latin_a who_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o destiny_n verse_n of_o cicanthes_n touch_v destiny_n lead_v i_o o_o sovereign_a sire_n and_o lord_n of_o lofty_a sky_n where_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o obey_v to_o follow_v speedy_o lo_o press_v i_o be_o without_o delay_n though_o loath_a thou_o make_v i_o yet_o groan_v forward_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o evil_a while_o i_o be_v what_o be_v good_a i_o may_v have_v do_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v fain_o the_o willing_a person_n fate_n do_v lead_v unwilling_a they_o constrain_v although_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v avouch_v fate_n or_o destiny_n yet_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a father_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o he_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o self-same_a thing_n seem_v homer_n in_o his_o odyssea_n to_o have_v mean_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a such_o be_v the_o mind_n in_o earthly_a man_n and_o so_o themselves_o they_o bend_v as_o move_v the_o sire_n of_o man_n and_o god_n that_o daily_o do_v ascend_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o foreknowledge_n will_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n we_o exclude_v not_o will_n for_o as_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n admonish_v god_n can_v foreknow_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 52_o but_o this_o will_v join_v to_o foreknowledge_n neither_o invert_v nor_o destroy_v nature_n nature_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n invert_v not_o nature_n but_o so_o work_v in_o they_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o work_v free_o and_o by_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n from_o it_o church_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a action_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o his_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o pray_v o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v etc._n etc._n and_o sin_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n produce_v of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a action_n howbeit_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o do_v utterlie_o without_o any_o will_n of_o god_n for_o permission_n will_n permission_n belong_v unto_o will_n which_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v differ_v not_o from_o will_n for_o god_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o permit_v but_o willing_o as_o augustine_n say_v wherefore_o in_o either_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n use_v itself_o that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o they_o commit_v which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o reprobate_n it_o take_v away_o no_o natural_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n reprobate_n note_v what_o god_n do_v towards_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o compel_v it_o they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o bestow_v not_o upon_o they_o so_o much_o mercy_n nor_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o save_v they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o herat_o stumble_v for_o that_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o morrow_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o our_o will_n be_v utterlie_o determine_v to_o this_o part_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v foreknow_v part_n whether_o our_o will_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o one_o part_n but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o that_o determination_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o unto_o it_o be_v proper_a so_o to_o will_v one_o part_n that_o of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v also_o will_v the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v foreknowlege_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v chage_v but_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o definition_n and_o certainty_n of_o he_o we_o both_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o shall_v be_v god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v never_o be_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v take_v 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o say_v i_o can_v have_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o shall_v defend_v i_o from_o these_o soldier_n wherefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v and_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
folk_n now_o live_v and_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sanctification_n 20_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v they_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o just_a sincere_a and_o moral_a life_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o question_n therein_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o be_v yet_o much_o more_o manifest_a the_o affection_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n have_v force_n by_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v these_o affection_n than_o lust_n filthy_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o affection_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o in_o the_o cate-log_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o paul_n add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n mean_v unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n also_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a 12._o verse_n 12._o just_a and_o good_a again_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o i_o now_o that_o work_n it_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n wherefore_o in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o these_o testimony_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o also_o he_o plain_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o but_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v also_o no_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o boast_n can_v be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v firm_a if_o our_o justification_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n howsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o much_o more_o firm_a be_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o ceremony_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n how_o that_o he_o beside_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n live_v also_o without_o blame_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o ephesi_n 2_o 9_o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o those_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o gentile_n observe_v they_o not_o 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o be_v plain_o &_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v call_v not_o for_o our_o work_n 1._o titus_n 3_o 1._o but_o according_a to_o purpose_n and_o grace_n also_o to_o titus_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 21_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v so_o easy_o attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o moral_a work_n be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o certain_a appoint_a rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v not_o the_o rite_n &_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n undoubted_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n contain_v and_o even_o these_o selfsame_o sophister_n do_v they_o not_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n unto_o their_o sacrament_n sophister_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o circumcision_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a constancy_n be_v this_o one_o while_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o a_o other_o while_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o in_o circumcision_n original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o infant_n but_o this_o affirm_v not_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n bestow_v grace_n grace_n sacrament_n give_v not_o any_o grace_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n offer_v grace_n but_o yet_o by_o signification_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v through_o christ_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o both_o obtain_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o that_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o also_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v but_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n which_o both_o affirm_v and_o also_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n they_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o with_o any_o great_a advisednes_n as_o their_o accustom_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o utterlie_o take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o chief_o from_o circumcision_n the_o strength_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v abroad_o of_o which_o only_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o disputation_n which_o paul_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o retain_v do_v arise_v but_o here_o also_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o deceive_v other_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o for_o see_v
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
devil_n and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o ambrose_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v tertullian_n ambrose_n tertullian_n that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o concord_n wherefore_o see_v by_o these_o allegory_n nothing_o certeinlie_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a 26_o but_o touch_v the_o sentence_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o which_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v it_o on_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o build_v precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o these_o â—e_n the_o author_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o david_n it_o far_o excel_v they_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v transfer_v this_o ornament_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o cross_n five_o the_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o chalice_n and_o cross_n boniface_n the_o five_o chalice_n and_o candlestick_n which_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n they_o careful_o look_v unto_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v leaden_a and_o more_o than_o iron_n doctrine_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o wherefore_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n boniface_n in_o the_o triburian_a council_n appear_v most_o true_a who_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o canon_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n answer_v contrary_n of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_n when_o we_o have_v golden_a priest_n they_o use_v vessel_n of_o wood_n but_o now_o our_o wooden_a priest_n have_v bring_v iâ—_n golden_a vessel_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o stuff_n be_v show_v the_o degree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o describe_v express_v &_o set_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n declare_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disfigure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o strange_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o this_o say_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o teacher_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v ill_a and_o other_o perish_v because_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o builder_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v save_v see_v destruction_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o hearer_n because_o they_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o err_v but_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v well_o and_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v take_v no_o profit_n the_o teacher_n be_v without_o blame_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n but_o that_o deceive_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n together_o chrysostome_n what_o deceive_v chrysostome_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v certeinlie_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o wise_o build_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o themselves_o so_o they_o have_v keep_v well_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o save_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v without_o fire_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o only_o be_v entreat_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n thou_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n â—_o matt._n 15_o â—_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n hereunto_o belong_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n question_n vain_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o see_v they_o further_o not_o to_o edification_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n command_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v let_v we_o use_v example_n some_o man_n teach_v example_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 34_o he_o dispute_v by_o example_n she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o if_o thou_o add_v let_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n now_o do_v thou_o build_v with_o straw_n fast_v further_v prayer_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n perfect_a the_o foundation_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o add_v let_v day_n be_v prescribe_v let_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v have_v under_o pain_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v command_v now_o do_v they_o build_v hay_o further_o yet_o 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o they_o infer_v that_o their_o bone_n must_v be_v worship_v their_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o their_o image_n adore_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v stubble_n and_o stick_n the_o metaphor_n be_v most_o plain_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o deface_v the_o foundation_n and_o see_v of_o nature_n they_o be_v wither_v they_o can_v long_o endure_v and_o they_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n and_o nourishment_n whereby_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v 26_o by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v matt._n 10._o 26_o 27_o wherefore_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corruptlie_o teach_v can_v always_o lie_v hide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o that_o naughty_a opinion_n be_v not_o present_o make_v manifest_a yet_o as_o time_n come_v on_o they_o be_v declare_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o year_n wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o root_v up_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o evil_a the_o which_o have_v afterward_o find_v the_o error_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v again_o day_n what_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n wherefore_o by_o the_o day_n be_v understand_v manifest_a revelation_n when_o as_o darkness_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o to_o pass_v god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n and_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v astray_o 12._o god_n illuminate_v by_o diverse_a mean_n heb._n 4_o 12._o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v even_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o may_v instruct_v man_n light_a adversity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v not_o light_a which_o thing_n nevertheless_o agree_v not_o with_o adversity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o compel_v man_n to_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o drive_v some_o to_o desperation_n but_o then_o they_o bring_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v they_o unto_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n 22._o esaie_n 2_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o exceed_v great_a tribulation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n his_o mole_n i_o say_v &_o his_o bat_n and_o manasses_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n 12_o manasses_n 2._o par._n 33_o 12_o then_o confess_v idolatry_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o think_v well_o of_o religion_n all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v that_o those_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wrap_v themselves_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o harm_n which_o i_o
we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decci_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o take_v a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o leave_v he_o off_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o commandded_a that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v with_o what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o suffer_v see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 22._o matth._n 8_o 22._o regulus_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v that_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o some_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o riches_n and_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n but_o let_v these_o boaster_n call_v to_o remembrance_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_a and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o &_o husband_n his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v pass_o well_o govern_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v these_o man_n only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o earthly_a public_a weal_n but_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o ethnik_v pass_v their_o expect_a end_n but_o our_o reward_n far_o pass_v our_o work_n that_o the_o notable_a fact_n of_o those_o heathen_a far_o pass_v the_o end_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v infinite_o excel_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v before_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n sin_n their_o work_n before_o god_n be_v glister_a sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o glister_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o work_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n prudentlie_o add_v either_o we_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o see_v they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v press_v and_o touch_v especial_o see_v we_o be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v moreover_o work_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o gretnes_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n these_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o else_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n chéeflie_o respect_v this_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o direct_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v excellent_a act_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n minister_v abundantlie_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o time_n meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n better_o than_o they_o 3._o in_o rom_n 5_o verse_n 3._o 10_o furhter_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o reioise_v of_o godly_a man_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n especial_o ungodlie_a man_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v &_o through_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a the_o christian_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o unto_o praise_n do_v willing_o embrace_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o eight_o sphere_n for_o that_o be_v move_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n even_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a do_v shun_v and_o judge_v reproachful_a a_o rare_a thing_n true_o and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n glory_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o obteinment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reioise_v but_o of_o principal_a and_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o now_o we_o so_o assure_o possess_v as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reioise_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o reioise_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a see_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n with_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endue_v we_o while_o we_o do_v live_v here_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n undoubted_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a example_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o a_o example_n and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a be_v sad_a &_o the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n reioise_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appéer_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semie_n who_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o miserable_a yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n reioise_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o fatherlie_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v
who_o see_v other_o man_n mind_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o they_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o caution_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lest_o they_o err_v in_o their_o election_n but_o god_n right_o choose_v his_o with_o out_o those_o rule_n 23._o psal_n 7._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o apo._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o tri_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n albeit_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o judaisme_n be_v of_o very_o honest_a conversation_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o with_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v not_o diminish_v his_o fault_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n see_v paul_n do_v so_o great_o after_o a_o sort_n reproach_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o solution_n now_o bring_v this_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o timothy_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v even_o as_o touch_v man_n for_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n novice_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n and_o youngling_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o praetor_n here_o the_o adversary_n vaunt_n against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o steadfast_a but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n sometime_o have_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v precept_n for_o when_o two_o precept_n meet_v together_o so_o as_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o another_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o fare_v as_o sometime_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o &_o god_n will_v have_v that_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v then_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inferior_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commandment_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o draw_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o luk._n 14._o 5._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v pluck_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o matt._n 12._o 1._o and_o have_v rub_v out_o the_o grain_n and_o he_o often_o time_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 7._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n of_o milan_n therefore_o be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_v of_o ambrose_n and_o special_o of_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n these_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o ambrose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o fit_a man_n present_v whereby_o that_o church_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o novice_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n 20_o moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a consecration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v change_v his_o garment_n and_o wash_v his_o body_n and_o shave_v all_o his_o hair_n priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n further_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o aaron_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o god_n the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o behoove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o new_a garment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o blood_n this_o outward_a mean_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n effectual_a that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o minister_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o these_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o solemnity_n papist_n the_o conseâ—ation_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v transfer_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v clip_v they_o be_v shave_v they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v garment_n put_v on_o they_o and_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a why_o they_o be_v not_o also_o circumcise_v but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o they_o imprint_v a_o mark_n which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o pierce_v also_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o body_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o but_o these_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n all_o man_n see_v unction_n in_o 1._o kin_n 19_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 21_o moreover_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v they_o who_o he_o will_v promote_v either_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a office_n moreover_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o general_a because_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o god_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o order_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o elisa_n be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n with_o outward_a oil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o only_o cast_v his_o cloak_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v azael_n consecrate_v by_o elisa_n with_o outward_a unction_n 11._o 2._o king_n 8._o 11._o some_o answer_n that_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v use_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o certeinlie_o many_o thing_n have_v happen_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n otherwhile_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a sign_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o transfer_v of_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n that_o even_o so_o elias_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a ointment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v anoint_v because_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n work_v the_o same_z he_o bestow_v the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a unction_n the_o very_a which_o form_n of_o speak_v david_n use_v when_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 15_o psal_n 105._o 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o call_v anoint_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n himself_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n 27_o 1._o
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
thereof_o do_v commit_v 2_o 320_o b_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n therein_o 2_o 318_o a_o it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n 2_o 323_o b_o mention_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n 4_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o when_o the_o name_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v 4_o 216_o a_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o how_o religious_o the_o papist_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la 4_o 18_o b_o 22_o b_o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225_o therein_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v 4_o 215_o a_o diverse_o take_v 4_o 216_o b_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n 4_o 215_o b_o mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v 4_o 219_o b_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la 4_o 217_o b_o mass_n private_a mass_n condemn_v 4_o 55a_n 215._o 216_o not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a father_n 4_o 179_o a_o when_o they_o be_v unknowen_a 4_o 207_o a_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n 2_o 318_o a_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n for_o their_o permission_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o mathematics_n what_o kind_n of_o mathematik_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v 1_n 19_o a_o ¶_o look_n magician_n matrimony_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o 2_o 423_o b_o 462_o a_o 3_o 209_o a_o 211_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n may_v not_o contract_v it_o 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o a_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o 2_o 464_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 440_o b_o whether_o it_o pollute_v â—airing_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o of_o three_o thing_n special_o requisite_a therein_o 2_o 423_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a with_o ethnike_n 2_o 445_o b_o whether_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o confuse_a contract_n therein_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o nation_n 2_o 449_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 457_o b_o christ_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o 2_o 427_o a_o 457_o a_o between_o what_o particular_a person_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o two_o 449_o b_o 450_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 478_o b_o jerom_n small_o favour_v it_o 3_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o to_o it_o 2_o 469_o b_o natural_a let_n whereby_o it_o can_v any_o long_o consist_v 2_o 458_o b_o a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n the_o same_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n 2_o 444_o a_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 637_o b_o what_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v 2_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v therein_o 3_o 211_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o in_o contract_v thereof_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v privily_o contract_v 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o 419_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v 2_o 431_o b_o a_o disagréement_n between_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n 2_o 433_o a_o what_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v 2_o 423_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 2_o 418_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o make_v against_o polygamy_n 2_o 422a_o a_o cause_n why_o therein_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v 2_o 434_o b_o peter_n lombard_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o 434_o a_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v therein_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o a_o son_n of_o augustine_n beget_v out_o of_o matrimony_n 4_o 114_o a_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 420_o a_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n and_o instrument_n do_v consist_v 1_n 164_o b_o me._n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o those_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 1_o 157_o b_o whereby_o the_o sense_n work_v in_o their_o kind_n 1_n 137_o a_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la howe_n god_n give_v somethinge_n without_o mean_n 1_n 155_o a_o measure_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o of_o a_o foot_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o ab_fw-la 254_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 123_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v defile_v or_o no._n 3_o 168_o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v all_o leadge_v against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o 168_o b_o all_z of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 172_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o restrain_v 3_o 174_o b_o what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o â—_o 173_o b_o in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o a_o popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v some_o certain_a 3_o 171_o b_o why_o some_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o b_o what_o meat_n the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o medea_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinence_n 1_n 25_o b_o mediator_n one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o meeting_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o a_o fret_a humour_n and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o melancholic_a touch_v pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o melchisedech_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v 4_o 299_o a_o he_o do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o do_v levi._n 4_o 236_o a_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n 4_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a region_n of_o chanaan_n and_o yet_o no_o idolater_n 4_o 295_o a_o he_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o genealogy_n 1_n 102_o a_o member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v no_o member_n 3_o 79_o a_o member_n how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 615_o b_o 608_o b_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n 4_o 2_o a_o of_o diverse_a member_n in_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 2_o 339_o a_o 1_o 124_o b_o memory_n memory_n refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a 1_n 170_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o definition_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n 2_o 412_o b_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n 2_o 413_o a_o what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o b_o how_o profitable_a a_o affect_v it_o be_v and_o of_o certain_a caution_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o from_o who_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o 2_o 412_o b_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o in_o who_o god_n mislike_v and_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 267_o b_o who_o be_v miserable_a &_o in_o need_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o be_v show_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 267_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n build_v at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n 3_o 12_o a_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o
metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o 413_o a_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o how_o 2_o 366_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o merit_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o of_o congruity_n quite_o take_v away_o from_o man_n 3_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o 130_o a_o 4_o 5_o b_o all_o respect_n thereof_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 52_o b_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 56_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v qualify_v it_o 3_o 56_o a_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v 3_o 56_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o work_n wrought_v 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n 2_o 257_o b_o assign_v to_o work_n 3_o 55_o b_o 56_o a_o exclude_v from_o adoption_n 3_o 153_o b_o merit_n merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o condignity_n allow_v 3_o 221_o a_o exclude_v 4_o 306_o a_o two_o 264_o a_o 275_o a_o 3_o 108_o a_o 302b_n 105_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v they_o of_o congruity_n be_v due_a 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o all_o quite_o abolish_v 3_o 144_o a_o whether_o hope_n spring_v thereof_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 86_o a_o they_o breed_v despair_v 2_o 54_o a_o exclude_v from_o justification_n 2_o 584a_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o call_n and_o salvation_n 3_o 18_o b_o what_o they_o that_o defend_v they_o do_v think_v of_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o messiah_n the_o jew_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o saviour_n metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o mi._n mighty_a why_o god_n execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a 1_n 131_o b_o why_o mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o ¶_o look_v princess_n mind_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o the_o affect_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 2_o 409_o ab_fw-la the_o base_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o noble_a also_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o 2_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o quality_n thereof_o say_v the_o school_n man_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239._o be_v disproove_v 2_o 241_o a_o unto_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o b_o altogether_o corrupt_v 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o move_v too_o and_o fro_o 2_o 565a_o b_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o describe_v 1_n 158a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o true_o express_v god_n 1_o 123_o b_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_n 134_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170_o b_o the_o scripture_n against_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la mind_n in_o what_o respect_n devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o minister_n the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 3_o 162_o a_o 4_o 19_o a_o 21_o b_o â—27b_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o ab_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o whether_o one_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n may_v flit_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la his_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n 4_o 232_o a_o their_o authority_n most_o ample_a and_o excellent_a 4_o 230_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v their_o adversary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2_o 386_o a_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o 2_o 386_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o 30._o whether_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n 4_o 29_o b_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2_o 358_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 36_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 25_o a_o observation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o make_n or_o choose_v of_o they_o 4_o 10_o a_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 24_o a_o that_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o whether_o their_o lewd_a life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 35_o b_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o creature_n 4_o 24_o b_o few_o in_o ambroses_n time_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n 3_o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 196._o they_o may_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o canon_n 4_o 55_o a_o not_o to_o be_v count_v private_a man_n 1_n 445_o ab_fw-la subject_a unto_o magistrate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 38_o a_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o be_v now_o 3_o 194_o a_o their_o excellent_a office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la whether_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v make_v such_o 4_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n 4_o 15_o b_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o consecration_n 4_o 13_o b_o they_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n 4_o 327_o a_o caution_n in_o their_o election_n 4_o 13_o ab_fw-la their_o lewdness_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 324a_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o elias_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la 320a_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n touch_v god_n promise_n 3_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o they_o be_v mock_v 4_o 16_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v stipend_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n 4_o 287_o a_o 328_o a_o decree_v of_o counsel_n against_o the_o adulterous_a sort_n 2_o 489_o a_o whether_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 4_o 13_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v flee_v in_o persecution_n 4_o 2_o a_o 60_o a_o minister_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostles_n 4_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o they_o must_v be_v hospital_n 4_o 17_o b_o their_o charge_n touch_v doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n 4_o 48_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o they_o 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o war_n 4_o 186_o b_o 287a_o 327_o a_o excessivelie_o honour_v 4_o 24_o b_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o they_o 4_o 19_o 20_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v daily_a make_v 4_o 24a_o their_o laboursome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o due_a stipend_n 4_o â—0_n a_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o 43_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v horrible_a 2_o 554_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v their_o weapon_n 4_o 327_o b_o when_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o they_o must_v not_o procure_v sect_n 4_o 21_o b_o what_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n 4_o 18_o b_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o vocation_n 4_o 18a_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n 4_o 222_o a_o they_o and_o magistrate_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o both_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 1_n 10_o a_o caution_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o wherein_o their_o dignity_n consist_v 4_o 222_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n suspect_v in_o they_o 2_o 489_o a_o christ_n revenge_v the_o inviry_n do_v to_o they_o 4_o 21_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n 4_o 229_o a_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o